helpe_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o help_v they_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o hazard_n whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o furious_a hatred_n they_o be_v inflame_v against_o paul_n only_o because_o in_o show_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o end_n now_o whereas_o they_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n have_v see_v trophymus_fw-la they_o do_v more_o bewray_v by_o this_o headlong_a lightness_n how_o venomous_a they_o be_v they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o sacrilege_n why_o because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o they_o lay_v a_o most_o cruel_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o innocent_a through_o a_o false_a opinion_n thus_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v preposterous_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v before_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o let_v light_n preiudices_fw-la have_v the_o rain_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o innocent_a be_v carry_v with_o blind_a force_n 30_o and_o the_o city_n be_v move_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o count_v paul_n a_o condemn_a man_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rashness_n in_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n before_o they_o know_v his_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n forwardness_n be_v join_v with_o foolishness_n so_o that_o those_o will_v ready_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o maintain_v a_o evil_a cause_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v move_v with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o we_o at_o a_o sudden_a through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prepare_v himself_o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a example_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n assault_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o abide_v albrunt_n 31_o and_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n 32_o who_o take_v with_o he_o straightway_o soldier_n and_o under_o captain_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n 33_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n draw_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34_o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 36_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v cry_v away_o with_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v to_o the_o captain_n may_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38_o art_n not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v murderer_n 39_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o very_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v paul_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v great_a silence_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 31_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o assure_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n headlong_o into_o such_o rage_n that_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o content_a with_o mean_a punishment_n they_o conspire_v to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o satan_n do_v prick_v forward_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n lest_o their_o rage_n how_o cruel_a and_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v trouble_v us._n on_o the_o otherside_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v paul_n from_o death_n he_o himself_o think_v upon_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o providence_n because_o paul_n his_o life_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o present_a danger_n without_o man_n counsel_n thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n more_o wonderful_o luke_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n improper_o see_v every_o chief_a captain_n be_v set_v over_o a_o thousand_o which_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v with_o he_o undercaptaine_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n those_o who_o fury_n neither_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ne_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v once_o stay_v begin_v to_o relent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o profane_a man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o theye_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n than_o zeal_n now_o whereas_o the_o chief_a captain_n bind_v paul_n with_o chain_n he_o declare_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v attribute_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o table_n reign_v amid_o the_o confuse_a uproar_n of_o man_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o this_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v yet_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o evil_a doer_n or_o some_o wicked_a person_n yet_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v who_o they_o do_v beat_v unmerciful_o neither_o do_v he_o determine_v to_o handle_v he_o hardly_o before_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v punish_v immediate_o 34_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n do_v bewray_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n they_o make_v horrible_a outcry_n whereof_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n well_o know_v make_v man_n true_o zealous_a as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o rage_n bewray_v devilish_a madness_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o fortress_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v place_v to_o guard_v the_o city_n have_v a_o place_n which_o be_v trench_v &_o fortify_v on_o every_o side_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n &_o from_o which_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o assault_n if_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o diverse_a inn_n see_v the_o people_n be_v treacherous_a and_o the_o city_n troublesome_a and_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v high_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o step_n paul_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v lift_v up_o paul_n on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o station_n or_o camp_n
do_v seek_v our_o felicity_n without_o the_o world_n moreover_o man_n do_v bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o and_o do_v not_o obey_v be_v worthy_a of_o great_a &_o more_o stripe_n the_o more_o familiar_o that_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v our_o ungodliness_n grow_v and_o break_v out_o into_o open_a contumacy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o when_o christ_n reveal_v there_o appear_v many_o token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n do_v hereby_o more_o grievous_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o &_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n sure_o in_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fearful_a it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n whether_o god_n will_v correct_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o bring_v we_o under_o which_o be_v yet_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v punish_v our_o unthankfulnes_n for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o horrible_a anger_n not_o without_o cause_n 21_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v call_v upon_o a_o excellent_a place_n for_o as_o god_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o like_o sluggish_a ass_n with_o threaten_n &_o terror_n to_o seek_v salvation_n so_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v a_o mean_n whereby_o salvation_n may_v shine_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o circumstance_n if_o god_n shall_v promise_v salvation_n simple_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o as_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o amid_o manifold_a dungeon_n of_o death_n while_o that_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o destruction_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n only_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o howsoever_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n yet_o be_v there_o set_v before_o he_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o universal_a word_n who_o so_o ever_o for_o god_n admit_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o without_o exception_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o salvation_n 10.20_o rom._n 10.20_o as_o paul_n gather_v in_o the_o ten_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o thou_o lord_n which_o hear_v the_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o enter_v in_o save_v only_o our_o own_o unbelief_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o unto_o who_o god_n do_v make_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o like_a as_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o be_v thrice_o miserable_a and_o undo_v and_o when_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n take_v from_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o invocation_n be_v ground_v in_o faith_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o another_o circumstance_n no_o less_o worthy_a the_o note_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n do_v proper_o appertain_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n for_o although_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o more_o easy_a access_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v both_o the_o more_o to_o embolden_v we_o and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o sluggishness_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v also_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o privilege_n our_o forwardness_n to_o pray_v be_v double_v to_o we_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v heretofore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v you_o pray_v but_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o patron_n with_o how_o much_o more_o courage_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v that_o 22_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n show_v towards_o you_o of_o god_n by_o power_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v 23_o him_n i_o say_v have_v you_o take_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n now_o do_v peter_n apply_v unto_o his_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v be_v present_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v fulfil_v save_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o fountain_n but_o he_o come_v hither_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o his_o miracle_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v whereby_o it_o appear_v more_o certain_o and_o more_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o member_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o manifest_a testimony_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o some_o base_a and_o obscure_a person_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v not_o evil_a translate_v hupodhedheigmenon_fw-mi approve_v and_o erasmus_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o express_v luke_n his_o mind_n when_o as_o he_o translate_v it_o give_v for_o see_v that_o word_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n to_o show_v whereupon_o the_o mathematician_n also_o call_v those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o set_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o man_n eye_n apodexeis_n or_o demonstration_n luke_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v not_o unknown_a and_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n but_o that_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n show_v by_o he_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v account_v excellent_a and_o great_a among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o other_o nation_n but_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n by_o great_a work_n he_o call_v miracle_n by_o these_o three_o name_n and_o because_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o after_o a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a sort_n or_o do_v at_o least_o procure_v great_a admiration_n they_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n call_v great_a work_n for_o we_o be_v common_o more_o move_v when_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v happen_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o call_v wonder_n because_o they_o make_v we_o astonish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v sign_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v man_n mind_n to_o stay_v there_o but_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n he_o put_v in_o three_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o extol_v christ_n his_o miracle_n and_o enforce_v the_o people_n by_o this_o heap_v and_o lay_v of_o word_n together_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o furthermore_o
he_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o chief_a author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a approbation_n or_o no_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n enchanter_n may_v cause_v their_o legierdemaine_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o wonder_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o in_o lie_v wonder_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o want_n of_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n manifest_o enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v work_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o may_v now_o &_o then_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o satan_n this_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n he_o do_v also_o know_v god_n with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o neither_o can_v satan_n otherwise_o delude_v we_o save_v only_o when_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o eye_n blind_v or_o at_o least_o blear_v through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n 23_o he_o have_v you_o slay_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prick_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o just_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o either_o with_o their_o silence_n or_o else_o through_o their_o carelessness_n neither_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n any_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v show_v before_o of_o god_n this_o giltines_n therefore_o under_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o that_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o great_o adorn_v be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n mock_v do_v suffer_v so_o reproachful_a a_o death_n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v common_o use_v to_o trouble_v we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o knowledge_n alone_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o do_v prevent_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v conceive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n do_v decree_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o rash_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o step_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o this_o meet_v we_o by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o aswell_o our_o life_n as_o our_o death_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o luke_n intreat_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o person_n we_o have_v a_o mirror_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stretch_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v it_o special_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n because_o god_n do_v first_o see_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v before_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n determine_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o same_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o neither_o appoint_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o rash_o decree_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o decree_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n he_o couple_v also_o therewithal_o his_o foreknowledge_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o catch_v at_o his_o bare_a foreknowledge_n thence_o come_v that_o common_a distinction_n that_o although_o god_n do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v know_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n before_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o which_o befall_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n because_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o in_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v before_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o second_o thing_n do_v peter_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n some_o which_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o also_o govern_v with_o his_o beck_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a government_n as_o if_o god_n do_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o give_v light_n to_o we_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v once_o enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n leave_v he_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v unto_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o special_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o man_n action_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ponder_v &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o dote_a speculation_n wherewith_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v away_o the_o scripture_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v
by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v this_o one_o thing_n neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v set_v the_o same_o free_a if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o break_v natural_o yet_o can_v there_o no_o bone_n be_v break_v 19.36_o john_n 19.36_o because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o this_o example_n i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a room_n to_o god_n providence_n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o that_o we_o thrust_v not_o ourselves_o rash_o &_o undiscret_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o eyesight_n do_v not_o pierce_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o peter_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n hereupon_o follow_v two_o absurdity_n the_o one_o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o commit_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v nothing_o less_o than_o obey_v god_n howsoever_o they_o do_v execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o for_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o voluntary_a affection_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o far_a other_o purpose_n again_o no_o man_n obei_v god_n save_v he_o which_o know_v his_o will_n therefore_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n furthermore_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o those_o man_n do_v obey_v god_n who_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o government_n we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v drive_v hither_o &_o thither_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v excusable_a under_o this_o colour_n because_o they_o obey_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o law_n and_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v covet_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a affection_n in_o this_o word_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o end_n whereat_o a_o man_n aim_v when_o man_n commit_v theft_n or_o murder_n they_o offend_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v thief_n or_o murderer_n and_o in_o the_o theft_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v a_o wicked_a purpose_n god_n who_o use_v their_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v chastise_v the_o one_o &_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o other_o &_o so_o he_o do_v never_o decline_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o perfect_a righteousness_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v crucify_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o treason_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o wicked_a and_o murder_v which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o great_a wickedness_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 24_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n i_o understand_v some_o far_a thing_n than_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o feel_n for_o those_o which_o du_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n because_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o death_n hence_o come_v marvelous_a horror_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a misery_n than_o in_o death_n itself_o furthermore_o christ_n die_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o guiltiness_n that_o inward_a fear_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n do_v more_o vex_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o he_o great_a horror_n than_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whereas_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v wrestle_v with_o such_o sorrow_n &_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o death_n have_v not_o the_o like_a quality_n now_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n because_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v swallow_v up_o 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o we_o feel_v in_o deed_n yet_o the_o prick_n of_o sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o wound_v we_o while_o that_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o death_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o i_o always_o because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v 26_o for_o this_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o gladness_n with_o thy_o face_n 29_o man_n and_o brethren_n see_v that_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n because_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n 30_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 31_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 25_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o declare_v and_o witness_v by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n and_o which_o may_v also_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o see_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o same_o into_o his_o disciple_n head_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o do_v they_o retain_v certain_a principle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o therefore_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o proove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v live_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o he_o now_o we_o see_v peter_n his_o drift_n that_o that_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v also_o christ_n because_o david_n do_v prophesy_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o this_o place_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n affirm_v that_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n worth_a the_o note_n we_o will_v in_o order_n discuss_v it_o peter_n deni_v that_o that_o agree_v with_o david_n which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 16.6_o psal_n 16.6_o
because_o david_n his_o carcase_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o object_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v forasmuch_o as_o david_n mean_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o destruction_n therefore_o howsoever_o corruption_n do_v touch_v he_o yet_o do_v that_o no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v plain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o death_n or_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o where_o we_o read_v hell_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n seol_n where_o we_o read_v corruption_n there_o it_o be_v shachat_n both_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_n by_o this_o mean_v david_n shall_v say_v twice_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n final_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o say_v psa_n 49._o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n 49.16_o psal_n 49.16_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o destruction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n express_v in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o common_a redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a david_n in_o deed_n do_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o eternal_a deliverer_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v much_o better_a for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v from_o one_o danger_n unless_o he_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n through_o god_n protection_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o safety_n as_o be_v not_o common_a and_o sure_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o new_a &_o singular_a privilege_n admit_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n &_o that_o there_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n utter_v in_o these_o two_o member_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n &_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v corruption_n yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v simpy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o holy_a one_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n be_v promise_v by_o name_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o this_o that_o shachat_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_n as_o seol_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o former_a member_n for_o although_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n yet_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o etymology_n therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v shachat_n because_o it_o do_v corrupt_v man_n body_n with_o rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n mean_v to_o note_v that_o quality_n therefore_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o rot_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o of_o who_o the_o psalm_n speak_v to_o rot_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o david_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o psalm_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v prove_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o for_o see_v that_o david_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o universal_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v &_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o grave_n stand_v open_a i_o say_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o &_o consume_v they_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o corruption_n so_o that_o beholdding_n ourselves_o apart_o from_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o grave_n prepare_v for_o we_o which_o threaten_v to_o we_o corruption_n wherefore_o if_o david_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o grave_n as_o touch_v corruption_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o death_n be_v overcome_v &_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o abolish_v but_o &_o if_o david_n do_v promise_v himself_o exempt_n from_o the_o grave_n in_o another_o respect_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o freedom_n must_v begin_v at_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o head_n what_o man_n soever_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n shall_v easy_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n god_n do_v put_v all_o mankind_n under_o corruption_n therefore_o david_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v forasmuch_o as_o without_o question_n that_o maxim_n be_v of_o force_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o do_v the_o more_o ready_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v unless_o they_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o impudency_n at_o least_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o that_o they_o dare_v cavil_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o god_n have_v then_o offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n those_o which_o be_v godly_a hearer_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o seek_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o some_o religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o but_o now_o the_o impudency_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v desperate_a howesoever_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o wrench_v themselves_o out_o one_o way_n or_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o they_o break_v through_o although_o they_o be_v overcome_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o yield_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o their_o shameless_a forwardness_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o their_o ungodliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o peter_n his_o sermon_n see_v that_o david_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v his_o deliverer_n but_o do_v express_v a_o singular_a way_n &_o mean_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n peter_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n gather_v that_o that_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o his_o body_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o now_o because_o this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n with_o a_o circumlocution_n for_o he_o do_v not_o flat_o deny_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n in_o david_n but_o do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o lie_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o man_n and_o david_n do_v so_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v both_o apply_v this_o consolation_n unto_o himself_o private_o &_o also_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a in_o the_o head_n be_v spread_v abroad_o be_v afterward_o pour_v out_o into_o all_o the_o member_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o life_n first_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o
hope_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n i_o see_v we_o must_v hold_v this_o principle_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o we_o we_o must_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o before_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o the_o prospect_n of_o faith_n pierce_v far_o further_o than_o unto_o the_o present_a experience_n therefore_o faith_n have_v this_o property_n to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o it_o as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o danger_n &_o confuse_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o hold_v we_o up_o as_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o absence_n do_v often_o cast_v we_o down_o &_o at_o length_n quite_o discourage_v us._n david_n add_v that_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n in_o vain_a unto_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v he_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o as_o we_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o present_v for_o we_o shall_v always_o feel_v his_o help_n most_o ready_a faith_n in_o hope_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o prevent_v &_o overgo_v all_o experience_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o it_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o word_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o consequent_o invisible_a it_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v a_o similitude_n from_o those_o which_o when_o they_o will_v underprop_v the_o weak_a or_o strengthen_v the_o fearful_a do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o side_n not_o to_o be_v move_v be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o degree_n but_o to_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o estate_n like_v as_o also_o psal_n 46_o 46.6_o psal_n 46.6_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v for_o although_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v sore_o shake_v yet_o because_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cotinue_v firm_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v who_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n like_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o which_o place_n their_o strength_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o at_o any_o mean_a wind_n of_o temptation_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o this_o my_o hart_n rejoice_v joy_n of_o the_o soul_n gladness_n of_o the_o tongue_n &_o quietness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v ensu_fw-la upon_o sure_a hope_n &_o confidence_n for_o unless_o man_n be_v quite_o past_a feel_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o so_o consequent_o miserable_o torment_v so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o that_o sure_a trust_n which_o we_o repose_v in_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o carefulness_n but_o do_v also_o replenishe_v our_o heart_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v full_a in_o they_o and_o which_o he_o testify_v can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 17.13_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o 17.13_o john_n 16._o &_o 17._o he_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o that_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o tongue_n cabod_n do_v signify_v in_o deed_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o the_o grecian_n have_v true_o translate_v the_o same_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o we_o have_v through_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v because_o the_o faithful_a be_v continual_o out_o of_o quiet_a and_o tremble_v for_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n they_o do_v nevertheless_o rejoice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n so_o great_a that_o can_v break_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_n in_o body_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o whole_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v safe_a through_o his_o protection_n but_o their_o body_n also_o 27_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o destruction_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o grave_n amongst_o the_o hebrician_n because_o shaal_n do_v signify_v to_o require_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v call_v seol_n because_o death_n be_v insatiable_a whence_o also_o come_v that_o translation_n hell_n have_v enlarge_v her_o soul_n again_o they_o set_v open_a their_o mouth_n like_o hell_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a sahath_fw-mi be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v from_o corruption_n or_o consumption_n that_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o david_n mean_v to_o note_v the_o same_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n by_o diverse_a concern_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la or_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n as_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o his_o life_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n chassith_v which_o do_v proper_o signify_v meek_a or_o gentle_a but_o luke_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o appertain_v unto_o the_o present_a purpose_n furthermore_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n be_v so_o often_o commend_v in_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 80.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o psa_fw-la 16.11_o psal_n 80.4_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a good_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o want_v nothing_o unto_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o member_n they_o have_v their_o measure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o corruption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o our_o order_n at_o length_n but_o be_v first_o turn_v into_o dust_n that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o that_o show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o again_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v show_v upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o glad_a but_o also_o quicken_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o be_v turn_v away_o or_o trouble_v we_o must_v needs_o faint_v 30_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o show_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o his_o time_n the_o former_a be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o such_o as_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o measure_v their_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o order_n which_o we_o use_v in_o measure_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o long_a course_n of_o year_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o direct_a whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v seer_n because_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a tower_n they_o see_v those_o thing_n
and_o do_v also_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n house_n because_o god_n have_v separate_v that_o name_n and_o family_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o he_o say_v asphalos_fw-la or_o for_o a_o surety_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repose_v their_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o those_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o willing_o doubt_v even_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o they_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v desire_v remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o accusation_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o outrageous_a disloyalty_n against_o god_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o final_o of_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v slow_a to_o seek_v for_o medicine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o same_o voice_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o in_o ourselves_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v far_o off_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n luke_n do_v now_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o hear_v and_o he_o note_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o peter_n his_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o godliness_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v careless_a they_o can_v not_o take_v such_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 27.3_o john_n 15.16_o heb._n 4.12_o gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.3_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o prick_n in_o hart_n readiness_n to_o obey_v cain_n and_o judas_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n but_o despair_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o horror_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_n from_o god_n and_o sure_o when_o david_n affirm_v that_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a prick_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v fret_v and_o fume_v mix_v with_o the_o pricking_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o we_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o see_v many_o oftentimes_o prick_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v fret_v and_o murmur_n or_o else_o froward_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o so_o consequent_o go_v furious_o mad_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o go_v mad_a because_o they_o feel_v such_o pricking_n against_o their_o wil._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v profitable_o prick_v alone_o who_o be_v willing_o sorrowful_a and_o do_v also_o seek_v some_o remedy_n at_o god_n hand_n 38_o peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o do_v never_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o ask_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o teach_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o for_o that_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o his_o a_o most_o faithful_a master_n so_o that_o he_o have_v scholar_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o studious_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v teach_v us._n and_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v us._n for_o this_o ready_a obedience_n come_v thence_o so_o sudden_o in_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n repent_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v renew_a &_o make_v another_o man_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o they_o translate_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n almost_o unto_o certain_a external_a rite_n they_o babble_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n about_o the_o feign_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o touch_v that_o part_n very_o slight_o &_o they_o stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o corruption_n but_o they_o urge_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o feign_a trifle_n wherewith_o man_n be_v weary_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 12._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o but_o that_o peter_n do_v preach_v plain_o of_o the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o repentance_n &_o that_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v he_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 24.47_o luk._n 24.47_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n neither_o be_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o purge_v &_o do_v away_o save_v only_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o he_o by_o name_n he_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n namely_o how_o a_o man_n renounce_v himself_o &_o take_v his_o fare_n well_o of_o the_o world_n may_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n second_o
how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v therewithal_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o we_o do_v so_o begin_v repentance_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o must_v prosecute_v the_o same_o during_o our_o life_n therefore_o this_o sermon_n must_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n repent_v not_o that_o those_o man_n may_v begin_v the_o same_o who_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a &_o have_v a_o place_n already_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o 1.15_o mark_n 1.15_o although_o many_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v never_o any_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o order_n in_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n may_v begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n may_v continual_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n furthermore_o because_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n repentance_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o work_n be_v require_v not_o those_o frivolous_a work_n which_o be_v only_o in_o estimation_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a testimony_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o although_o in_o the_o text_n &_o order_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n do_v here_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v entreat_v of_o repentance_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o luke_n well_o afterward_o in_o paul_n his_o sermon_n join_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o put_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o we_o be_v count_v just_a free_o before_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n have_v a_o daily_a use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n then_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o god_n unless_o this_o ambassage_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a course_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rightuousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o corrupt_v this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o quite_o exclude_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n after_o baptism_n &_o although_o they_o mix_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o therewithal_o yet_o because_o they_o inwrap_v the_o same_o in_o man_n merit_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o they_o take_v from_o man_n conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o part_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v altogether_o deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v whole_a &_o perfect_a but_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o deceive_v therein_o who_o restrain_v baptism_n unto_o the_o nativity_n &_o former_a life_n as_o if_o the_o signification_n &_o force_n thereof_o do_v not_o reach_v even_o unto_o death_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n alone_o &_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v peter_n express_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v seek_v in_o he_o that_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n have_v once_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o this_o benefit_n 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n gift_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o help_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o inferior_a mean_n furthermore_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n from_o this_o place_n because_o peter_n do_v only_o touch_v a_o part_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v by_o baptism_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o and_o again_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3.27_o rom._n 6.4.6_o galat._n 3.27_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o peter_n do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n open_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v in_o baptism_n there_o do_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n although_o baptism_n be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a testimony_n notwithstanding_o least_o any_o man_n attribute_n that_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a sign_n for_o we_o then_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v in_o baptism_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o wash_n and_o we_o do_v also_o hereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_v whereunto_o baptism_n direct_v us._n wherefore_o every_o one_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o baptism_n as_o he_o learn_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o change_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v think_v at_o least_o feign_v so_o and_o thence_o do_v they_o take_v a_o colour_n of_o liberty_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o the_o form_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o indite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o his_o apostle_n magical_a word_n for_o enchant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n but_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n
jacob_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o this_o title_n that_o he_o may_v dissever_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o by_o some_o mark_n from_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o turk_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o before_o they_o come_v at_o heaven_n they_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a invention_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 30.12_o deut._n 30.12_o he_o do_v brief_o teach_v that_o which_o moses_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n or_o who_o shall_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o high_a estimation_n so_o peter_n do_v close_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n without_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o evident_a mark_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o 3.11_o deut._n 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o deut._n 13._o like_a as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v retain_v one_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o ensue_v but_o ruin_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o what_o manner_n worship_v soever_o the_o father_n have_v we_o must_v continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v which_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n do_v express_o reckon_v uppe_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n from_o who_o true_a religion_n do_v proceed_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v divine_o deliver_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v all_o father_n whereof_o many_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o become_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o father_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 20.18_o eze._n 20.18_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o beat_v in_o every_o where_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o have_v deliver_v he_o mingle_v with_o doctrine_n a_o most_o sharp_a chide_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o bring_v they_o true_o unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o light_o touch_v they_o but_o he_o do_v very_o grave_o show_v they_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o comparison_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o pilate_n will_v have_v loose_v and_o again_o that_o pardon_v a_o murderer_n they_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o just_a &_o holy_a man_n must_v be_v so_o strike_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v their_o giltines_n they_o may_v earnest_o fly_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o pardon_n such_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n do_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o uppe_o whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n they_o do_v strive_v against_o god_n although_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v nevertheless_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n 24.48_o luk._n 24.48_o therefore_o this_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a function_n but_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o function_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o great_a authority_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n when_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n and_o again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fervent_a affection_n for_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o show_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v enough_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v &_o so_o preach_v that_o his_o honour_n can_v remain_v sound_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o peter_n do_v use_v such_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n when_o as_o he_o say_v his_o name_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v strengthen_v he_o show_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o manner_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v heal_v the_o cripple_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o by_o this_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n can_v arise_v up_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n when_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o mean_a furthermore_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n be_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n because_o they_o see_v the_o cripple_n heal_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o in_o this_o last_o member_n he_o make_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o soundness_n he_o lay_v unthankfulness_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o way_n unless_o they_o give_v faith_n her_o due_a praise_n and_o although_o faith_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o synecdoche_n 17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 18_o and_o god_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 20_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v be_v or_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o represent_v preach_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o
in_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o common_a custom_n for_o he_o testify_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n neither_o be_v that_o a_o vain_a speculation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_a god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v watch_v for_o our_o safety_n again_o this_o be_v no_o small_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o other_o most_o noble_a be_v appoint_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n because_o he_o will_v not_o work_v the_o miracle_n when_o the_o wicked_a may_v see_v he_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v know_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o 20_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n that_o they_o employ_v themselves_o stout_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o provoke_v their_o enemy_n courageous_o until_o they_o die_v valiant_o for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o length_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cease_v after_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fulfil_v their_o function_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v because_o we_o see_v many_o man_n who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o persecution_n do_v afterward_o keep_v silence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n toward_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v othersome_a also_o do_v escape_v away_o by_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v his_o child_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cease_v off_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a afterward_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n for_o a_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n without_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o apprehend_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v inflame_v hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o speak_v but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o function_n the_o lord_n injoin_v us._n there_o will_v many_o thing_n meet_v we_o oftentimes_o which_o may_v discourage_v we_o unless_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a doctrine_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v express_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o courageous_o enter_v all_o manner_n cumbate_n for_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o demonstrative_a be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v point_n out_o life_n with_o his_o finger_n as_o assure_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o far_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n &_o in_o our_o hart_n unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v it_o by_o hypallage_n the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n for_o these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o that_o former_a sense_n i_o think_v be_v better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a revelation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v life_n present_a 21_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v the_o chief_a priest_n call_v all_o the_o council_n together_o now_o lest_o if_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o sect_n he_o omit_v other_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o fear_n to_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o observe_v diligent_o and_o strait_o the_o form_n of_o law_n the_o elder_n be_v call_v who_o do_v govern_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o have_v hope_v for_o a_o moderate_a end_n see_v they_o begin_v thus_o and_o sure_o they_o pretend_v what_o colour_n they_o can_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n violent_o and_o tyrannous_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n howesoever_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o out_o by_o deceit_n of_o man_n but_o myraculouslye_o yet_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o their_o purpose_n where_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o behaviour_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n horrible_a fury_n &_o want_n of_o reason_n therefore_o the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o right_a and_o equity_n do_v never_o so_o cover_v hypocrite_n but_o that_o they_o do_v at_o length_n bewray_v their_o wickedness_n they_o must_v needs_o certain_o gather_v by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v open_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o meet_v for_o our_o time_n we_o know_v how_o proud_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o that_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o lawful_a counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n moreover_o they_o call_v those_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o account_v wherein_o nothing_o be_v want_v touch_v the_o external_a form_n and_o such_o a_o council_n be_v this_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o creep_v in_o unto_o honour_n by_o subtlety_n or_o by_o inordinate_a suit_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o by_o other_o wicked_a policy_n or_o whether_o they_o burst_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o bribery_n or_o murder_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v as_o yet_o until_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o represent_v of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seek_v all_o outward_a appearance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a visure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o cover_v their_o abomination_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o buckler_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o those_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n we_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o fit_v a_o covert_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n 11.14_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v and_o appoint_v who_o they_o will_v to_o rule_v the_o temple_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n do_v appoint_v one_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v without_o violence_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v violent_o lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v so_o that_o whereas_o they_o neither_o fear_v nor_o reverence_n god_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v show_v their_o modesty_n in_o that_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o officer_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o any_o tumult_n 27_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28_o say_v do_v not_o we_o in_o command_v command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o nameâ—_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n upon_o us._n 28_o the_o chief_a
we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o care_n that_o we_o hold_v on_o courageous_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o bear_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o us._n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a this_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_v absurd_a in_o that_o luke_n place_v honour_n in_o reproach_n but_o the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n cause_v this_o that_o that_o which_o be_v count_v among_o man_n most_o reproachful_a excel_v in_o dignirie_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o his_o angle_n we_o know_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o shameful_a and_o yet_o do_v he_o triumph_v most_o noble_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o when_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o we_o may_v worthy_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a excellency_n that_o we_o suffer_v rebuke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 6.17_o galat._n 6.17_o thus_o do_v paul_n boast_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v here_o respect_v the_o cause_n which_o do_v associate_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o only_o swallow_v up_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o glory_n but_o do_v also_o turn_v reproach_n slander_n and_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n into_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v which_o be_v strong_a &_o stout_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o we_o be_v almost_o all_o drown_v &_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o consider_v that_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o comfort_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o great_a diligence_n in_o think_v upon_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n 42_o they_o cease_v not_o constancy_n do_v also_o accompany_v their_o joy_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o persecution_n save_v only_o because_o none_o lift_v up_o himself_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v in_o mind_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o victory_n and_o so_o be_v prick_v forward_o unto_o patience_n but_o that_o man_n which_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a when_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v never_o faint_v though_o he_o must_v suffer_v hard_a conflict_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n arm_v with_o stripe_n so_o that_o they_o valiant_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o daintiness_n who_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a persecution_n do_v by_o and_o by_o resign_v up_o the_o light_n to_o â—nother_n as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o old_a wear_v soldier_n chap._n vi_o 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n grow_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o daily_a ministry_n 2_o therefore_o when_o the_o twelve_o have_v call_v unto_o they_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o say_v good_a say_v or_o it_o be_v not_o good_a it_o do_v not_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v table_n have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o therefore_o brethren_n look_v out_o seven_o man_n of_o you_o of_o know_a honesty_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n who_o we_o will_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 4_o and_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o timon_n and_o parmenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n 6_o these_o do_v they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o 1_o luke_n declare_v here_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o also_o with_o what_o rite_n deacon_n be_v first_o make_v he_o say_v when_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v appease_v by_o this_o remedy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n good_a law_n have_v take_v their_o beginning_n of_o evil_a manner_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o function_n so_o excellent_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n why_o it_o come_v not_o into_o the_o apostle_n mind_n at_o the_o first_o before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o occasion_n minister_v to_o appoint_v deacon_n and_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o such_o counsel_n which_o they_o take_v now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o but_o that_o which_o happen_v be_v both_o better_a then_o and_o be_v also_o more_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o choose_v deacon_n before_o any_o necessity_n do_v require_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o people_n so_o ready_a they_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o avoid_v labour_n and_o trouble_v many_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o liberal_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v convict_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v deacon_n willing_o who_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o want_v and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n we_o learn_v in_o this_o history_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o frame_v by_o and_o by_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o he_o amend_v neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o building_n be_v so_o finish_v in_o one_o day_n that_o there_o may_v not_o something_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o same_o perfect_a furthermore_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o holy_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v not_o either_o corrupt_a or_o make_v unprofitable_a through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n we_o wonder_v that_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o evil_n mix_v with_o the_o good_a but_o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o cause_v this_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o godly_a order_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v before_o when_o the_o good_n of_o all_o man_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v need_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o short_o after_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a which_o troble_v this_o order_n here_o appear_v that_o corruption_n of_o man_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v which_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o use_v our_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n go_v about_o this_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v not_o remain_v pure_a and_o sound_o but_o that_o be_v mix_v with_o other_o discommodity_n it_o may_v first_o be_v suspect_v second_o loathe_v and_o last_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o such_o engine_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o meet_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o murmur_a to_o take_v away_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o know_v please_v god_n but_o rather_o invent_v a_o remedy_n whereby_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o may_v be_v retain_v which_o be_v go_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v for_o what_o offence_n soever_o satan_n raise_v we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o he_o take_v not_o from_o we_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v otherwise_o wholesome_a the_o number_n increase_a we_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o god_n will_v increase_v his_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o many_o on_o every_o side_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n hinder_v we_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o happy_a in_o all_o point_n for_o there_o arise_v many_o discommodity_n also_o even_o of_o the_o encreasing_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v many_o hypocrite_n from_o creep_v into_o the_o multitude_n who_o wickedness_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o discover_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n with_o their_o
a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n now_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v vain_a they_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a commend_v unto_o god_n those_o minister_n who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o do_v add_v their_o petition_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n agree_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o force_n or_o power_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o ceremony_n 7_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v great_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o great_a sign_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o but_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v luke_n set_v forth_o again_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o continual_a go_n forward_o thereof_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a no_o less_o admiration_n in_o that_o he_o further_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v in_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v increase_v who_o to_o diminish_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o world_n do_v so_o great_o labour_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spread_v further_o abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o new_a disciple_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o increase_a for_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrein_v this_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o faith_n unto_o one_o city_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o elsewhere_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a body_n save_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n see_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o our_o faith_n do_v obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n utter_v by_o metonymy_fw-la when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o priest_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o much_o more_o wonder_a that_o many_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o rage_v against_o christ_n with_o this_o brag_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o stephen_n luke_n recite_v in_o this_o place_n a_o new_a cumbate_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o be_v embrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n do_v rage_n sore_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o they_o have_v not_o go_v as_o yet_o beyond_o the_o prison_n and_o rod_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v those_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o i_o take_v power_n without_o question_n for_o hability_n to_o do_v miracle_n faith_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n but_o also_o the_o ferventness_n of_o zeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o excellency_n it_o come_v thereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bend_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o overthrow_v he_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o provoke_v and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o steephen_n be_v diligent_a and_o courageous_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v commend_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o there_o arise_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v assay_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o dispute_v when_o they_o see_v that_o that_o former_a attempt_n do_v take_v none_o effect_v they_o fly_v unto_o slander_n cavil_v and_o tumult_n and_o at_o length_n they_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o murder_n therefore_o luke_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n rise_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v assault_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v stephen_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_v against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o live_v in_o judea_n either_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v merchandise_n or_o else_o get_v learning_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cyrenians_n some_o of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o cilicia_n some_o of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o synagogue_n to_o be_v build_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v embrace_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o assault_v he_o first_o and_o inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trumpet_n also_o luke_n will_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o province_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o most_o venomous_a in_o move_a tumult_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a while_o that_o many_o gather_v of_o diverse_a country_n depart_v be_v vanquish_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n stephen_n have_v already_o win_v great_a favour_n and_o get_v great_a dignity_n by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v the_o disputer_n now_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n much_o he_o put_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v not_o gainestande_v as_o
whit_n excuse_v he_o and_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v no_o child_n he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v his_o youth_n mention_v that_o every_o man_n may_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o god_n church_n unless_o christ_n have_v bridle_v he_o betimes_o and_o therein_o appear_v a_o most_o notable_a token_n both_o of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o tame_v a_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n in_o his_o chief_a fury_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o extol_v a_o miserable_a murderer_n so_o high_o who_o through_o his_o wickedness_n be_v drown_v almost_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n 59_o call_v on_o because_o he_o have_v utter_v word_n enough_o before_o man_n though_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v himself_o now_o unto_o god_n for_o good_a cause_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o prayer_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o although_o we_o have_v need_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n help_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o our_o whole_a warfare_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o luke_n express_v again_o how_o furious_a mad_a they_o be_v because_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o aswage_v even_o when_o they_o see_v the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n pray_v humble_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o prayer_n of_o steeven_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n toward_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o use_v many_o mo_z word_n but_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n lord_n jesu_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o confidence_n and_o sure_o the_o couragiousnesse_n and_o valiantness_n of_o steeven_n be_v great_a that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v cruel_a curse_n and_o reproach_n against_o his_o head_n he_o yet_o stay_v himself_o meek_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o end_n their_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o let_v we_o define_v this_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o steeven_n lean_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o even_o in_o very_a destruction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v content_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v thus_o from_o his_o heart_n unless_o have_v forget_v this_o life_n he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o the_o same_o 31.6_o psal_n 31.6_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o david_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n daily_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n that_o god_n may_v deliver_v our_o life_n from_o all_o danger_n but_o when_o we_o must_v die_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n for_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n do_v not_o wander_v uppe_o and_o down_o when_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o faithful_o if_o we_o commend_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o hope_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v death_n patient_o yea_o whosoever_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o vain_a blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o some_o frantic_a fellow_n imagine_v dote_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n which_o live_v after_o this_o life_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o christ_n right_o and_o lawful_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n 60_o kneel_v down_o he_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o affection_n whereas_o steeven_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o most_o deadly_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o their_o cruelty_n may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o steven_n do_v 5.93.94_o mat._n 5.93.94_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o so_o to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o we_o will_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o undo_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o set_v steeven_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o a_o example_n he_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v yet_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o assuage_v the_o cueltie_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n appear_v not_o forthwith_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o paul_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o augustin_n that_o unless_o steeven_n have_v pray_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a only_o i_o say_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n pardon_v paul_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o steeven_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o steeven_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o he_o say_v of_o late_a do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n rebellious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o exempt_v none_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o resist_v he_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o resist_v he_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wonderful_a constancy_n also_o this_o word_n sleep_n note_v a_o meek_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o because_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o appease_v his_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o this_o word_n sleep_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n imagine_v foolish_o with_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v
hebrew_n which_o luke_n do_v turn_v into_o greek_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v debase_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a name_n for_o dorcas_n signify_v a_o goat_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o life_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o a_o name_n not_o very_o seemly_a 37_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o express_v her_o death_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n therefore_o these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o carry_v she_o not_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v she_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v she_o there_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o rite_n of_o wash_v whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o in_o death_n itself_o some_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o some_o good_a hope_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a yea_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o such_o help_n therefore_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v once_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o final_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o wash_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o daily_a wash_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o filthynes_n so_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n extant_a whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o go_v pollute_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n wash_v do_v no_o more_o help_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a than_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o live_n for_o because_o death_n have_v some_o show_n of_o destruction_n lest_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o contrary_a show_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v life_n in_o death_n the_o gentile_n also_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o ceremony_n for_o which_o cause_n ennius_n say_v a_o good_a woman_n do_v wash_v and_o anoint_v tarqvinius_n his_o corpse_n but_o their_o imitation_n be_v but_o apish_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o this_o example_n unaduised_o as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o figure_n use_v under_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o continue_v always_o for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o necessity_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o the_o munke_n do_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o imitate_v judaisme_n then_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a without_o choice_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o wash_v corpse_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v christ_n in_o shadow_n which_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v use_v any_o more_o 38_o the_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o corpse_n show_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v the_o corpse_n ready_a to_o be_v bury_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o token_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o lie_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o send_v to_o peter_n furthermore_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n but_o they_o humble_o crave_v god_n help_n not_o that_o they_o will_v make_v thabita_n immortal_a but_o their_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o have_v her_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v yet_o profit_v the_o church_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o her_o weep_n and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v when_o she_o be_v with_o they_o 40_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v out_o peter_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o coarse_a he_o say_v thabita_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41_o and_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o restore_v her_o alive_a 42_o that_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o stay_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n a_o tanner_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o messenger_n declare_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n and_o cause_n why_o they_o fetch_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o request_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o he_o know_v god_n purpose_n or_o no._n first_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o success_n he_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o unaduised_o i_o answer_v although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n also_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o godly_a exhortation_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n last_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o because_o in_o refuse_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v proud_o to_o despise_v his_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v this_o also_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o work_v some_o miracle_n by_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v always_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o although_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o the_o life_n of_o thabita_n yet_o do_v he_o undoubted_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o that_o journey_n so_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o go_v not_o unaduised_o though_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o event_n all_o the_o widow_n luke_n express_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o thabita_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n pity_v the_o poor_a and_o do_v at_o their_o desire_n restore_v the_o woman_n to_o life_n there_o be_v also_o other_o end_n for_o see_v she_o live_v two_o life_n those_o virtue_n which_o luke_n commend_v before_o be_v adorn_v in_o her_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v her_o alive_a long_o neither_o do_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n as_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o do_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v weak_a and_o novice_n who_o have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o second_o life_n of_o thabita_n that_o his_o son_n be_v author_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o poor_a and_o widow_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o relieve_v their_o poverty_n he_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o miracle_n he_o give_v ample_a matter_n of_o profit_v 40_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v forth_o when_o as_o he_o take_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v he_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o doubt_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o heal_v aeneas_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
he_o will_v stick_v to_o win_v peace_n or_o the_o people_n favour_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n or_o more_o wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o one_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o more_o vehement_o oppress_v the_o church_n he_o slay_v james_n as_o when_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n go_v first_o to_o the_o pot_n that_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o may_n by_o their_o punishment_n be_v terrify_v nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o constancy_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a champion_n so_o that_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n luke_n call_v this_o james_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o a_o third_o cousin_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o some_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n i_o do_v not_o like_v of_o that_o because_o i_o be_o by_o strong_a reason_n persuade_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o let_v he_o that_o will_v repair_n to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la be_v all_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o death_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o singular_a praise_n of_o holiness_n 3_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o any_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o moses_n law_n or_o with_o any_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n oftentimes_o perverse_a zeal_n drive_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o offering_n to_o their_o idol_n by_o shee_v innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o more_o part_n be_v move_v with_o private_a commodity_n only_o so_o in_o time_n past_a at_o such_o time_n as_o nero_n know_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v loathe_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v by_o this_o subtle_a mean_n to_o get_v into_o favour_n again_o or_o at_o least_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v their_o slander_n and_o complaint_n by_o put_v certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o herod_n may_v win_v the_o people_n favour_n who_o do_v love_v he_o but_o a_o little_a he_o put_v the_o christian_n to_o death_n as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o he_o may_v redeem_v their_o favour_n and_o such_o be_v our_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n for_o though_o all_o man_n run_v by_o troop_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v pook_v forward_o with_o superstition_n but_o some_o sell_v themselves_o to_o antichriste_n like_o profitable_a bond_n slave_n othersome_a bear_n with_o and_o commend_v the_o outrageous_a outcry_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o common_a people_n but_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v abject_n must_v be_v glad_a to_o bear_v their_o mock_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o comfort_n which_o do_v excellent_o keep_v we_o on_o foot_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o the_o world_n do_v shameful_o abuse_v yea_o the_o more_o shameful_o and_o reprochefullie_o the_o wicked_a do_v handle_v we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shall_v god_n goodness_n forsake_v us._n 4_o add_v four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v by_o circumstance_n that_o peter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n for_o as_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o night_n into_o four_o part_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o herod_n divide_v the_o watch_n that_o four_o soldier_n may_v always_o keep_v watch_n and_o that_o one_o quaternion_n may_v succeed_v another_o every_o three_o hour_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o forthwith_o put_v to_o death_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n therefore_o herod_n do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n as_o doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v but_o do_v only_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n yea_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o time_n when_o as_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v more_o plausible_a because_o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n together_o from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o holy_a day_n 5_o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v luke_n teach_v here_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslowe_v their_o duty_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o foreward_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n fight_v with_o their_o prayer_n together_o with_o he_o and_o they_o aid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a hereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o by_o prayer_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o persist_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v first_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o inward_o touch_v with_o their_o danger_n we_o do_v not_o only_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o due_a duty_n of_o love_n but_o also_o treacherous_o forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a yea_o if_o they_o fight_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v they_o but_o even_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n then_o common_o they_o be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n we_o see_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n live_v in_o exile_n other_o we_o see_v imprison_v many_o cast_n into_o stink_a dungeon_n many_o consume_v with_o fire_n yea_o we_o see_v new_a torment_n oftentimes_o invent_v whereby_o be_v long_o torment_v they_o may_v feel_v death_n unless_o these_o provocation_n sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v we_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o persecution_n arise_v let_v we_o by_o and_o by_o get_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n take_v great_a thought_n for_o peter_n life_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o he_o have_v go_v neither_o do_v luke_n say_v bare_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o continual_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a pray_v not_o cold_o or_o over_o field_n but_o so_o long_o as_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o conflict_n the_o faithful_a do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o without_o wearisomeness_n we_o must_v always_o understande_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o express_v whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o peculiar_a worship_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n sleep_v peter_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n keep_v the_o prison_n before_o the_o door_n 7_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o habitation_n and_o he_o smoote_v peter_n side_n say_v arise_v straightway_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandale_n and_o he_o do_v so_o then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o go_v out_o he_o follow_v he_o neither_o understand_v he_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n
but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o watch_n and_o the_o second_o they_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o 11_o then_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o say_v now_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o wait_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 6_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o day_n be_v now_o appoint_v wherein_o peter_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v within_o one_o night_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a cease_v not_o to_o pray_v because_o they_o know_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o deliver_v he_o he_o take_v his_o time_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o last_o and_o far_a point_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n diverse_a way_n to_o deliver_v second_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pray_v for_o peter_n life_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v arm_v he_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n open_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o night_n he_o sleep_v all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o peter_n be_v already_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o though_o he_o draw_v breath_n as_o yet_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o chinch_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o escape_v from_o amid_o death_n whereas_o he_o go_v safe_o among_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o hangman_n whereas_o the_o chain_n be_v melt_v and_o be_v loose_v whereas_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v itself_o to_o he_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a divine_a kind_n of_o deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o peter_n to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n forthwith_o declare_v unto_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o know_v again_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o straight_a keep_n that_o herod_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o let_v peter_n go_v away_o alive_a 7_o a_o light_n shine_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o peter_n alone_o see_v this_o light_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v either_o sleep_n so_o sound_o or_o else_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o neither_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v either_o that_o peter_n may_v have_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o darkness_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o glister_a brightness_n even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v assure_o peter_n may_v have_v gather_v by_o the_o strange_a light_n that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o also_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v his_o profit_n thereof_o when_o as_o the_o angel_n smite_v peter_n side_n it_o appear_v hereby_o what_o a_o care_n god_n have_v for_o his_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o when_o they_o sleep_v and_o raise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o prayer_n alone_o do_v keep_v god_n in_o his_o watch_n over_o us._n for_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o faint_v &_o quail_v &_o we_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o sleep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o death_n and_o do_v chocke_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v then_o cease_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o sleep_v they_o commit_v their_o safety_n to_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o even_o their_o sleep_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v the_o word_n the_o chain_n be_v lose_a we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n let_v when_o all_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o appease_v the_o motion_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v in_o armour_n their_o spear_n and_o sword_n shall_v forthwith_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o punish_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n with_o war_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n their_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o give_v to_o peace_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o their_o sword_n whereas_o luke_n set_v down_o several_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o the_o course_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o may_v in_o every_o respect_n appear_v that_o peter_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n 9_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o false_a visure_n as_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o dilude_v man_n with_o juggling_n but_o true_a be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o vision_n furthermore_o though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o obey_v whereby_o his_o obedience_n be_v prove_v while_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n alone_o he_o do_v not_o inquire_v nor_o reason_n what_o he_o must_v do_v but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v 10_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v carry_v peter_n away_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n but_o he_o overcom_v diverse_a strait_n one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 1._o genes_n 1._o not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o space_n of_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n for_o he_o apply_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o unto_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o peter_n have_v at_o a_o sudden_a be_v carry_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v 20.11_o exod._n 20.11_o then_o shall_v one_o only_a deliverance_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o now_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n 11_o then_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n be_v make_v in_o himself_o because_o be_v before_o astonish_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o himself_o but_o now_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o trance_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n his_o word_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o he_o extoll_v with_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v try_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v taste_v and_o he_o do_v high_o commend_v it_o with_o himself_o until_o he_o find_v some_o other_o witness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o safety_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o graceâ—_n but_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o work_n to_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n help_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o even_o the_o
that_o faithful_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o god_n feruant_n have_v their_o dignity_n yet_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v all_o be_v as_o nothing_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v as_o we_o see_v all_o star_n vanish_v away_o that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n 26_o man_n and_o brethren_n paul_n do_v again_o prick_v forward_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a study_n and_o attentivenesse_n in_o their_o mind_n when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o salvation_n handle_v and_o that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o they_o he_o call_v they_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o speak_v they_o so_o fair_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o worship_v because_o they_o must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n throw_v down_o from_o their_o estate_n but_o be_v count_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o brake_n out_o paul_n speak_v special_o unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o â—_z be_v but_o vain_a unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v receive_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o may_v foster_v they_o we_o must_v note_v this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a who_o it_o do_v not_o allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 3.16_o but_o though_o it_o be_v such_o natural_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v accidental_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n 27_o for_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n see_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o they_o fulfil_v they_o 28_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o 29_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n 30_o but_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 31_o who_o appear_v many_o day_n to_o those_o which_o go_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n 27_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o in_o due_a time_n prevent_v a_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o their_o faith_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v god_n sanctuary_n the_o king_n seat_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o furthermore_o nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a to_o look_v too_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o then_o there_o whence_o god_n himself_o have_v testify_v it_o shall_v come_v moreover_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o one_o objection_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o refute_v all_o paul_n his_o sermon_n why_o do_v thou_o force_v upon_o we_o under_o colour_n of_o god_n covenant_n a_o man_n who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n condemn_v this_o objection_n do_v paul_n answer_v lest_o it_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o also_o to_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v despiced_a &_o reject_v at_o jerusalem_n paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioch_n at_o least_o those_o who_o among_o they_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o receive_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_o for_o this_o do_v the_o casual_a word_n declare_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o good_a it_o behove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o more_o awake_v and_o inflame_v lest_o the_o same_o unthankfulness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v find_v in_o you_o but_o he_o use_v another_o reason_n to_o remove_v the_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v any_o whit_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a excellency_n that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o serve_v to_o prove_v &_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o whereby_o do_v christ_n better_a appear_v then_o because_o all_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 24.25.26_o luk._n 24.25.26_o furthermore_o what_o get_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o that_o in_o he_o shine_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a for_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 118.22_o psal_n 118.22_o have_v god_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n christ_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v condemn_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o shadowish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v cease_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n contain_v these_o thing_n isa_n 53._o dan._n 9_o 9.26_o isai_n 53.4.5_o dan._n 9.26_o therefore_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v christ_n they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o deceive_v they_o so_o that_o their_o obstinate_a impiety_n do_v more_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o destroy_v it_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v almost_o all_o offence_n which_o lead_v away_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a soul_n from_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v thorough_o ponder_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o confirmation_n where_o they_o faint_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o offence_n &_o stumble_a block_n because_o while_o we_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n with_o purblind_a eye_n we_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v black_a which_o be_v white_a and_o we_o see_v how_o far_o paul_n be_v from_o dissimulation_n and_o how_o free_o he_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a chieftain_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hiss_v at_o by_o a_o few_o but_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o hateful_a at_o the_o first_o conflict_n but_o paul_n oppose_v a_o more_o strong_a engine_n that_o god_n use_v they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o a_o touch_n stone_n whereby_o he_o may_v try_v his_o son_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o paul_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o proud_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o do_v rather_o turn_v to_o christ_n praise_n then_o reproach_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v see_v they_o know_v he_o not_o though_o deliberate_a malice_n do_v enforce_v the_o ruler_n to_o oppress_v christ_n yet_o do_v paul_n true_o impute_v it_o to_o ignorance_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o rage_a madness_n and_o in_o see_v it_o do_v not_o see_v undoubted_o we_o n_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o
that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o he_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o unknown_a matter_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o prophecy_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a &_o know_v to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a &_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v paul_n teach_v how_o monstrous_a their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v it_o and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n after_o that_o also_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o nation_n wax_v more_o gross_a as_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v see_v moses_n when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v recall_v to_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n deceive_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n invent_v to_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a meaning_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v for_o paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioth_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o visured_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o profit_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a this_o they_o fulfil_v 4.28_o act._n 3.23_o act._n 4.28_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a creature_n void_a of_o understanding_n but_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v by_o they_o that_o which_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o have_v we_o in_o the_o third_o &_o four_o chapter_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o of_o all_o rage_n to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o they_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v which_o thing_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o commendation_n of_o god_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o also_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o nought_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v they_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v enforce_v to_o fulfil_v yet_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a here_o lest_o we_o join_v god_n and_o satan_n together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o excusable_a because_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wicked_a will_n and_o not_o the_o event_n which_o they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o yea_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o miracle_n if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o work_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n by_o wonderful_a cunning_a temper_n contrary_a motion_n &_o such_o as_o strive_v among_o themselves_o so_o he_o direct_v the_o perverse_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o secret_a power_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o they_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v desire_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o touch_v themselves_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o course_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o those_o dog_n who_o bark_n against_o it_o must_v be_v despise_v with_o their_o wantonness_n 28_o when_o as_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n guiltless_a for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o i_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o ungodly_a request_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v by_o lust_n and_o not_o enforce_v by_o reason_n to_o desire_v christ_n death_n for_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o terrify_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o couple_v themselves_o to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n but_o luke_n do_v now_o in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o after_o his_o common_a custom_n those_o thing_n which_o paul_n do_v then_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v 29_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v so_o handle_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unfulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o furious_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n decree_n 27.57_o mat._n 27.57_o furthermore_o it_o do_v also_o in_o scripture_n appear_v what_o condition_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o time_n past_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o same_o which_o have_v slay_v he_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n do_v take_v the_o word_n bury_v indefinite_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v synecdoche_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o pilate_n his_o leave_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v watchman_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n therefore_o though_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bury_v christ_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unproper_o and_o yet_o not_o absurd_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o prove_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n because_o god_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n who_o his_o enemy_n have_v shut_v up_o there_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v thence_o privily_o or_o by_o stealth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o place_n both_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o even_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v it_o &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o find_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 30_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o do_v paul_n stand_v long_o upon_o this_o second_o point_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v appear_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n 31_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o hire_a minister_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o call_v they_o witness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n 1.8_o acts._n 1.8_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o else_o declare_v simple_o
this_o be_v paul_n his_o meaning_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o grace_n be_v eternal_a which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o son_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o do_v quicken_v they_o 35_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o this_o place_n be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n where_o i_o expound_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o 2.27_o acts._n 2.27_o only_o i_o will_v touch_v this_o brief_o that_o david_n put_v two_o hebrew_a word_n for_o the_o grave_n as_o he_o use_v repetition_n common_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v derive_v of_o desire_v or_o lust_a because_o the_o grave_n devour_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o unsatiable_a gulf_n &_o the_o other_o of_o corruption_n according_a to_o this_o etymology_n david_n meaning_n be_v faithful_o express_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v note_v when_o as_o it_o receive_v the_o corpse_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v rot_v there_o and_o may_v at_o length_n perish_v when_o it_o be_v consume_v paul_n affirm_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o save_v from_o corruption_n for_o though_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o grave_n corruption_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o title_n to_o it_o see_v that_o it_o lay_v there_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37_o when_o david_n have_v serve_v his_o time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v of_o david_n paul_n show_v brief_o that_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o david_n in_o all_o point_n who_o corpse_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o christ_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n so_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o order_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n rise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v fashion_v and_o make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n upon_o this_o condition_n do_v the_o godly_a go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o that_o rottenness_n may_v not_o consume_v their_o body_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v david_n say_v by_o good_a right_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n for_o that_o ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v count_v corruption_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o better_o restore_v prepare_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a corrupt_a to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v put_v on_o bless_a incorruption_n in_o their_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n may_v be_v far_o unlike_a and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazy_o now_o we_o see_v that_o both_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o fit_o say_v that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o corruption_n whole_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v that_o david_n serve_v his_o age_n or_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o old_a interpreter_n distinguish_v it_o otherwise_o and_o certain_a greek_a copy_n agree_v thereto_o to_o wit_n that_o david_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n which_o read_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o mislike_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o superfluous_a nor_o cold_a that_o he_o sleep_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o david_n do_v not_o forget_v that_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o david_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o without_o the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v extend_v unto_o christ_n if_o no_o man_n mislike_v that_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o what_o end_n man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n may_v help_v another_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o live_v neither_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o mankind_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o holy_a knot_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o live_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o our_o neighbour_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o care_n for_o our_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o profitable_a for_o the_o posterity_n as_o we_o see_v that_o david_n be_v dead_a do_v profit_v we_o more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o live_v with_o we_o but_o paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o the_o faithful_a during_o their_o whole_a life_n employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o goal_n because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n first_o to_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o brethren_n with_o who_o and_o among_o who_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o secondlie_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n may_v redound_v unto_o our_o posterity_n see_v that_o god_n prescribe_v his_o servant_n this_o law_n their_o rashness_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o fain_a that_o the_o dead_a prey_n for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o serve_v the_o church_n then_o while_o they_o live_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n paul_n may_v have_v say_v simple_o that_o david_n die_v he_o add_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psa_fw-la 90.3_o thou_o send_v out_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o again_o thou_o say_v come_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n yea_o plato_n set_v down_o this_o very_o eloquentlie_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o stand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o david_n death_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o corruption_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v form_n of_o speech_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o common_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n 38_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o you_o 39_o and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o this_o man_n be_v justify_v 41_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o befall_v you_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 42_o behold_v you_o despicer_n and_o wonder_n and_o vanish_v away_o because_o i_o do_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o 38_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o mean_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v through_o christ_n he_o do_v
of_o christ_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o he_o add_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n only_o because_o his_o light_n shall_v shed_v abroad_o his_o beam_n unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n note_v this_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n namely_o because_o see_v he_o find_v no_o matter_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o salvation_n be_v put_v after_o light_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o bring_v to_o we_o salvation_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o only_a resurrection_n from_o destruction_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o we_o to_o be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n 48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n be_v this_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o salvation_n at_o a_o sudden_a as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v decree_v before_o by_o god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v now_o at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v many_o year_n before_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v with_o more_o earnest_a desire_n &_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n or_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o with_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v a_o full_a subscription_n note_v our_o because_o they_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v no_o long_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o paul_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o we_o do_v then_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o obedientlie_o to_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_o blaspheme_v then_o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o stubbernesse_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n with_o like_a courage_n must_v we_o despise_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o study_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o us._n and_o they_o beleve_v this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o member_n next_o go_v before_o at_o least_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n glory_n they_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o restraint_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o beleve_v but_o not_o all_o in_o general_n but_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luk_n call_v those_o tetagmenous_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v to_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o which_o beleve_v as_o if_o those_o receive_v the_o gospel_n who_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o this_o ordain_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o life_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v predestine_v his_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o place_n reach_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n election_n and_o assure_o see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v blind_a and_o stubborn_a those_o disease_n stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o redress_v flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o election_n alone_o for_o in_o that_o of_o two_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n together_o the_o one_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o other_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o differ_v by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n do_v lighten_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o faith_n as_o touch_v we_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o choose_v we_o after_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o seal_v his_o adoption_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o sure_a for_o if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o apperrein_a unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o general_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n because_o though_o our_o heavenly_a father_n invit_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o call_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n any_o save_o those_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v now_o if_o god_n election_n whereby_o he_o ordein_v we_o unto_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v what_o force_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o do_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v call_v those_o inwardlie_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o because_o he_o draw_v those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o before_o unto_o christ_n 6.37_o john_n 6.25_o john_n 6.37_o also_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v for_o though_o god_n election_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o until_o we_o perceive_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o doubtful_a or_o in_o suspense_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n because_o he_o commend_v all_o those_o who_o he_o count_v he_o to_o the_o safeguard_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n who_o will_v continue_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n both_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v when_o election_n be_v place_v above_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o faith_n wherein_o consist_v salvation_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o couple_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o life_n we_o whereby_o we_o possess_v god_n with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o final_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ground_v without_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v prevent_v we_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n again_o because_o many_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o doubtful_a and_o thorny_a imagination_n while_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o approve_a by_o faith_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o pledge_n of_o election_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o other_o certainty_n 3â—_n john_n 3_o 3â—_n save_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v let_v this_o seal_n suffice_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 49_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o appear_v how_o true_a the_o parable_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v
not_o hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o tumult_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v remedy_n too_o late_a and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o a_o vain_a &_o foolish_a comfort_n when_o he_o require_v that_o the_o magistrate_n come_v themselves_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v paul_n be_v like_a to_o fare_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o brethren_n somewhat_o afterward_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o rage_v so_o free_o against_o the_o good_a &_o innocent_a brethren_n because_o he_o have_v get_v their_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n he_o translate_v his_o right_n to_o help_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o and_o so_o paul_n do_v wise_o use_v the_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o as_o we_o must_v neglect_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v or_o vex_v the_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o help_v not_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v injury_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o repay_v injury_n but_o we_o must_v only_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v their_o lust_n lest_o they_o hurt_v other_o in_o like_a sort_n 38_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o be_v roman_n they_o be_v not_o once_o move_v with_o the_o other_o point_n because_o they_o have_v handle_v innocent_n cruel_o without_o discretion_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n will_v punish_v they_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v injury_n do_v by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v death_n if_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n shall_v commit_v it_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o free_a city_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v a_o amaze_a conscience_n before_o god_n they_o do_v long_a time_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 40_o when_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v desire_v to_o part_v present_o yet_o it_o become_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o brethren_n lest_o the_o tender_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v perish_v &_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v long_o if_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v but_o the_o praiere_n &_o request_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v imperious_a &_o arm_a which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v nevertheless_o they_o foreslow_v not_o their_o necessary_a duty_n but_o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o whereas_o they_o go_v straight_o to_o lydia_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v yet_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o chief_a even_o of_o a_o great_a number_n as_o touch_v diligence_n in_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o that_o appear_v more_o plain_o thereby_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v assemble_v in_o her_o house_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v iourney_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o appolonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o and_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n enter_v in_o unto_o they_o &_o three_o sabbothe_n dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o 4_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o of_o religious_a grecian_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o 1_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n we_o know_v not_o why_o paul_n attempt_v nothing_o at_o amphipolis_n &_o apollonia_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o famous_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n save_v only_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o his_o guide_n &_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o peradventure_o he_o do_v also_o assay_v to_o do_v some_o good_a there_o but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o any_o good_a success_n therefore_o luke_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o whereas_o be_v beat_v at_o philippos_n &_o scarce_o escape_v out_o of_o great_a danger_n he_o preach_v christ_n at_o thessalonica_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o courageous_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n and_o how_o bold_a he_o be_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o new_a danger_n this_o so_o invincible_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n &_o such_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o paul_n labour_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v also_o wonderful_a patience_n in_o he_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o unbridled_a forwardness_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v he_o procee_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n &_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n commit_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o obey_v his_o commandment_n though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a he_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o because_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o hard_a sentence_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o company_n who_o have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o nation_n itself_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v his_o embassage_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o even_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o on_o the_o first_o sabb_n …_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o their_o forwardness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o come_v again_o upon_o other_o sabbothe_n 2_o he_o dispute_v luke_n set_v down_o first_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o dlsputation_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o bring_v righteousness_n &_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v let_v we_o handle_v this_o second_o member_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n must_v beâ—fet_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n which_o concern_v man_n they_o let_v human_a reason_n take_v place_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v reign_v and_o upon_o it_o must_v we_o depend_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o that_o maxim_n take_v place_n among_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o god_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o teach_v or_o of_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v no_o where_o else_o whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v with_o what_o divelishe_a fury_n the_o papist_n be_v drive_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v any_o
confession_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n as_o be_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a error_n for_o we_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 106.10_o psal_n 106.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v 35_o and_o when_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36_o and_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n which_o be_v neither_o churchrobber_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 38_o but_o and_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v open_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o 39_o but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n 40_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o concourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o let_v the_o assembly_n depart_v 35_o luke_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tumult_n be_v so_o appeaâ—ed_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o superstition_n prevail_v with_o the_o mad_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o the_o town_n clerk_n as_o politic_a man_n use_v to_o do_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n appease_v the_o outrageous_a multitude_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v oppress_v he_o see_v undoubted_o demetrius_n his_o malice_n and_o how_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o city_n abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o he_o touch_v not_o that_o wound_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o unskilful_a nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v the_o uproar_n &_o contention_n he_o extoll_v the_o feign_a power_n of_o diana_n &_o maintain_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o common_a place_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v death_n a_o hundred_o time_n then_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o for_o though_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o speak_v thus_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v treacherous_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o public_a witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o scribe_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o ephesian_n do_v worship_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n speak_v no_o blasphemy_n against_o their_o goddess_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o silence_n have_v allow_v his_o false_a excuse_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o paul_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o the_o brethren_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n 37_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o church_n robber_n he_o do_v both_o true_o and_o well_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v churchrobber_n but_o he_o do_v short_o after_o false_o define_v the_o kind_n of_o churchrobberie_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o diana_n for_o see_v that_o all_o superstition_n be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v sacrilegious_a person_n who_o translate_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o idol_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n and_o that_o carnal_a be_v here_o commend_v and_o not_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o alone_a to_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o uproar_n &_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o length_n conclude_v if_o demetrius_n have_v any_o private_a matter_n there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o public_a affair_n must_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o not_o in_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n in_o a_o assembly_n gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o in_o a_o concourse_n which_o be_v without_o consideration_n run_v together_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n he_o call_v they_o deputy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o asia_n have_v more_o than_o one_o but_o because_o legate_n do_v sometime_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o deputy_n also_o he_o appease_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o deputy_n have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o punish_v and_o fine_v the_o city_n sore_o chap._n xx._n 1_o and_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o those_o part_n and_o have_v with_o much_o speech_n exhort_v they_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v three_o month_n there_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o loose_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o unto_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n of_o derbie_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tichichus_n and_o trophimus_n 5_o when_o these_o be_v go_v before_o they_o stay_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6_o and_o we_o sail_v away_o after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n from_o philippi_n and_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o stay_v seven_o day_n 1_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n lose_v from_o asia_n do_v again_o cross_a the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a of_o most_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o mark_v yet_o do_v it_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n amid_o those_o troublesome_a tumult_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o yet_o slender_a &_o weak_a the_o faithful_a have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n once_o may_v for_o just_a cause_n fear_v least_o like_a storm_n shall_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o arise_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o paul_n do_v with_o much_o ado_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o because_o great_a necessity_n do_v draw_v he_o unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v late_o beget_v and_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o escape_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o forgo_v paul_n yet_o lest_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o nor_o stay_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o themselves_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o example_n that_o one_o of_o we_o may_v study_v to_o help_v another_o in_o this_o miserable_a disperse_v but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o profitable_a help_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v know_v that_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o helm_n of_o our_o ship_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v they_o at_o his_o departure_n as_o luke_n say_v straightway_o of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o paul_n exhort_v they_o with_o many_o word_n that_o be_v not_o overfielde_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o only_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o he_o command_v else_o where_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v he_o urge_v importunate_o and_o beat_v in_o thorough_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n so_o diverse_o and_o continual_o that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a constancy_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v
deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o exhortation_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a force_n the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v utter_v at_o their_o departure_n or_o death_n also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o beware_v by_o this_o forwarn_n that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o presence_n &_o so_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v through_o wearisomnes_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o again_o which_o do_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n by_o renew_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n until_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v or_o i_o call_v you_o to_o bear_v witness_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n with_o great_a authority_n furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o teach_v right_o and_o well_o and_o it_o exhort_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o vehement_o &_o sharp_o that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o function_n what_o order_n must_v pastor_n than_o keep_v in_o teach_v first_o â—et_z they_o not_o esteem_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o what_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o let_v they_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v none_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v diminish_v this_o or_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v obscure_v some_o thing_n and_o suppress_v many_o thing_n but_o shall_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o wise_o and_o seasonablie_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o plain_o and_o without_o guile_n as_o become_v a_o faithful_a &_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o wisdom_n must_v be_v use_v because_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o profit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o subtlety_n use_v wherein_o many_o take_v too_o great_a delight_n when_o as_o they_o turn_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o method_n and_o forge_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n mix_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o their_o own_o invention_n namely_o because_o this_o mixture_n be_v more_o delectable_a thence_o have_v we_o freewill_n thence_o the_o desert_n of_o work_n thence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v be_v include_v in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a &_o full_a manifestation_n whereof_o be_v defer_v until_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v with_o new_a eye_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o interpreat_a the_o scripture_n faithful_o &_o out_o of_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o those_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o who_o dispute_v philosophicallie_o lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o odious_a do_v corrupt_a with_o their_o leaven_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o both_o sharp_o and_o sore_o do_v paul_n thunder_n against_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n do_v speak_v only_o doubtful_o and_o dark_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n 3.18.20_o ezec._n 3.18.20_o where_o god_n denounce_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a unless_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n a_o account_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n yea_o that_o unless_o they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o guile_n and_o crook_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a dull_a who_o such_o a_o sharp_a threaten_n can_v awake_v wherefore_o the_o epicurish_n impiety_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v the_o more_o bewray_v itself_o where_o though_o they_o crake_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o honourable_a title_n yet_o they_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o give_v of_o a_o account_n for_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o perish_v than_o if_o there_o sit_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o ungodliness_n any_o whit_n less_o filthy_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o devour_v sheep_n they_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o dear_a soul_n be_v to_o he_o see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o pastors_n sluggishness_n for_o their_o destruction_n but_o we_o see_v what_o small_a account_n many_o man_n make_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v careful_a 28_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n wherein_o tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 30_o and_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_v you_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o night_n and_o day_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n 32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v 28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o &_o by_o many_o reason_n show_v that_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a but_o because_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o function_n not_o by_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v by_o a_o evident_a testimony_n what_o account_n he_o do_v make_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o first_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o man_n will_v never_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v neglect_v his_o own_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v that_o man_n prick_v forward_o other_o to_o live_v godly_o who_o will_v himself_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n yea_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o his_o flock_n who_o forget_v himself_o see_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o flock_n to_o they_o commit_v paul_n command_v &_o warn_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a towards_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n reason_v from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o like_v best_a neither_o be_v they_o free_a after_o they_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o all_o
he_o a_o prophet_n as_o of_o late_o he_o call_v the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n now_o we_o must_v see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v now_o again_o show_v by_o agabus_n as_o concern_v paul_n he_o be_v sufficient_o tell_v already_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v add_v for_o other_o man_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n mean_v every_o where_o to_o make_v know_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n willing_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o profitable_a example_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o and_o witting_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o no_o less_o profitable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o his_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o voluntary_a &_o no_o less_o constant_a give_v over_o of_o his_o life_n the_o man_n who_o owe_v this_o girdle_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n 20.2_o je_n 20.2_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o prophecy_n by_o use_v sign_n through_o their_o own_o motion_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.5_o jer._n 27.2_o &_o 32.7_o ez._n 12.5_o as_o when_o isaias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v barefoot_a jeremie_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n to_o sell_v the_o possession_n and_o to_o buy_v it_o &_o ezechiel_n to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n privy_o and_o in_o the_o same_o night_n to_o carry_v forth_o burden_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v seem_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o be_v toy_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o do_v apply_v sign_n to_o his_o word_n do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o so_o this_o spectacle_n mention_v by_o luke_n do_v no_o less_o move_v paul_n his_o companion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bind_v in_o deed_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v afterward_o assay_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o policy_n as_o satan_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n ape_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v envy_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n zedechias_n make_v himself_o horn_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v syria_n shall_v be_v push_v ananias_n by_o break_v jeremies_n yoke_n put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o deliveraunce_n god_n have_v suffer_v the_o reprobate_a to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o unbelief_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o vanity_n do_v no_o whit_n hurt_v the_o faithful_a this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o agabus_n do_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o dumb_a spectacle_n but_o he_o couple_v therewith_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n 12_o both_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o revelation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a for_o see_v these_o holy_a man_n know_v that_o there_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o one_o man_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n rash_o and_o their_o desire_n be_v worthy_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v back_o paul_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n his_o constancy_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n when_o as_o he_o continue_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o great_a trouble_n he_o shall_v suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o band_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o only_a rule_n in_o take_v counsel_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o assure_o we_o must_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o no_o profit_n no_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v remove_v we_o from_o obey_v he_o when_o paul_n do_v reprehend_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o afflict_v his_o hart_n with_o weep_v he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o harden_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o some_o feel_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v wound_n his_o heart_n but_o that_o softness_n do_v not_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o straight_a course_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v such_o courtesy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o beck_n or_o will_n of_o god_n have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n now_o paul_n do_v again_o declare_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n unless_o they_o despice_fw-la death_n and_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v well_o encourage_v to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o we_o cease_v say_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o he_o run_v rash_o unto_o death_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v so_o therefore_o they_o yield_v lest_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o paul_n be_v govern_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v but_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v any_o long_o and_o with_o this_o bridle_n must_v all_o our_o affection_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o bitter_a or_o doleful_a or_o hard_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v not_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v for_o so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o sharp_a do_v fall_v out_o we_o give_v god_n small_a honour_n unless_o this_o cogitation_n prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o 15_o and_o after_o these_o day_n have_v take_v up_o our_o burden_n we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 16_o and_o there_o come_v together_o with_o we_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n from_o caesarea_n bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v 17_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 18_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 19_o who_o after_o we_o have_v salute_v he_o tell_v by_o order_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o all_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n 21_o and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o concern_v thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o custom_n 22_o what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v 23_o therefore_o do_v this_o which_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o 24_o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o do_v cost_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v an_o keep_v the_o law_n 25_o and_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v believe_v we_o have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 15_o when_o we_o have_v take_v up_o our_o burden_n paul_n his_o companion_n declare_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o baptism_n do_v help_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v reap_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o luke_n do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o though_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n set_v before_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v thereto_o annex_v because_o god_n promise_v nothing_o deceitful_o but_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o which_o under_o the_o sign_n he_o do_v signify_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o baptism_n profit_v nothing_o save_v only_o where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v by_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o question_n answer_v which_o may_v be_v move_v for_o see_v paul_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v only_o by_o baptism_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v christ_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o baptiswe_n but_o because_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o excel_v in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o ananias_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v name_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o any_o power_n of_o salvation_n include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n worth_a of_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a say_n because_o ananias_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n send_v paul_n from_o repose_v confidence_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o this_o rule_n who_o tie_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o inchauntment_n &_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o studi_v to_o direct_v the_o miserable_a people_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o drown_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o pollute_v his_o sacred_a name_n by_o their_o enchantment_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18_o and_o see_v he_o say_v to_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 19_o then_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steephen_n be_v shed_v i_o do_v also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v because_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n than_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o outrageous_a outcry_n notwithstanding_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a text_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v he_o of_o malice_n from_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a he_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v for_o they_o both_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o do_v grieve_v the_o proud_a nation_n so_o much_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v equal_a with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n his_o defence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o do_v they_o the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v but_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o i_o be_v carry_v without_o myself_o be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o see_v read_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 18_o because_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n show_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v sore_o shake_v he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v he_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v inhibit_v yea_o his_o labour_n seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o peculiar_a reproach_n when_o his_o witness_n be_v reject_v because_o his_o person_n be_v hate_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_v that_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v christ_n that_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a immediate_o to_o go_v to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v undeserued_o loathe_v 19_o lord_n they_o know_v by_o this_o speech_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o or_o bring_v into_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o know_v christ_n who_o he_o call_v lord_n and_o paul_n object_v that_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v but_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o sudden_o change_v such_o a_o spectacle_n will_v move_v they_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a he_o think_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n answer_v flat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o another_o charge_n and_o he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a conceive_v
so_o for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v paul_n his_o word_n every_o malefactor_n may_v by_o this_o shift_n have_v escape_v punishment_n but_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o deal_v he_o which_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o which_o know_v he_o or_o prove_v it_o lawefullie_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n false_o wherefore_o the_o centurion_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v straightway_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o thorough_o and_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v by_o what_o testimony_n paul_n do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o loose_v he_o 28_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n the_o chief_a captain_n object_v this_o to_o refute_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v obtain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v some_o base_a fellow_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o shall_v obtain_v this_o honour_n for_o which_o i_o pay_v sweet_o whereas_o paul_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v free_a bear_v who_o never_o see_v the_o city_n yea_o who_o father_n it_o may_v be_v be_v never_o there_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o shall_v trouble_v any_o man_n for_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n know_v that_o certain_a be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n if_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o war_n or_o in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n they_o do_v desire_n and_o crave_v this_o reward_n of_o the_o deputy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o descend_v by_o his_o ancestor_n of_o some_o province_n far_o distant_a from_o rome_n do_v never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a because_o he_o have_v bind_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n until_o the_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n lest_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o fear_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a because_o paul_n be_v bind_v at_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v scourge_v because_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o break_v the_o common_a liberty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v a_o roman_a in_o prison_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o paul_n behold_v the_o council_n steadfast_o and_o say_v man_n &_o brethren_n i_o have_v serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n 3_o then_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o god_n will_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n and_o thou_o sit_v judge_v according_o to_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n command_v thou_o i_o to_o be_v smite_v 4_o and_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o say_v rail_v thou_o on_o god_n high_a priest_n 5_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o look_v earnest_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v of_o ignorance_n who_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v a_o contemner_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o paul_n mean_v at_o the_o first_o only_o with_o this_o excuse_n to_o mollify_v their_o nettle_v mind_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a revolt_n therefore_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o cause_n he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o that_o crime_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v favour_n by_o that_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o live_v godly_o but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v false_a accusation_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v refute_v unjust_a preiudices_fw-la which_v may_v have_v make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n infect_v and_o corrupt_v we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v beside_o notwithstanding_o this_o preface_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_n and_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o he_o and_o now_o though_o he_o give_v not_o the_o priest_n so_o honourable_a a_o title_n here_o as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o the_o fortress_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n give_v they_o that_o honour_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o friendship_n 2_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n luke_n his_o narration_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o usual_a history_n for_o josephus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o time_n that_o quadratus_n deputy_n of_o syria_n depose_v cumanus_n from_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n command_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o caesar_n and_o send_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n bind_v with_o he_o into_o who_o place_n who_o be_v choose_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n save_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jonathas_n have_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o who_o as_o he_o report_v be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o treachery_n of_o felix_n deputy_n of_o judea_n wh_o succeed_v cumanus_n for_o when_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v felix_n part_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n he_o make_v a_o compact_n with_o one_o doras_n that_o he_o shall_v privy_o convey_v in_o murderer_n to_o slay_v he_o then_o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n do_v witness_v king_n agrippa_n make_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o phebeus_n priest_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o certain_a suit_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o by_o popea_n wife_n to_o nero_n agrippa_n put_v in_o his_o place_n one_o josephus_n who_o name_n be_v chabus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n but_o immediate_o be_v also_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o appoint_v ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la to_o be_v high_a priest_n futhermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o thing_n happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n albinus_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o some_o call_v this_o ananus_fw-la ananias_n that_o have_v indeed_o some_o colour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pharisee_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a and_o stout_a who_o without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n cause_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n to_o be_v stone_v but_o if_o we_o give_v credaunce_n to_o josephus_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o ananias_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n by_o luke_n who_o be_v then_o make_v priest_n when_o many_o year_n be_v past_a and_o go_v after_o that_o felix_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o province_n i_o have_v another_o conjecture_n in_o my_o head_n for_o there_o flourish_v during_o all_o that_o time_n one_o ananias_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o except_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v almost_o chief_a in_o the_o order_n and_o because_o josephus_n leave_v some_o void_a time_n between_o ananias_n and_o ishmael_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o man_n have_v the_o room_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o ananias_n who_o die_v when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o nero_n equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v then_o yea_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a government_n howsoever_o other_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o ensign_fw-la
whereto_o that_o of_o isaias_n do_v answer_n take_v counsel_n together_o 8.10_o pro._n 21.30_o esa_n 8.10_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v this_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o matter_n be_v almost_o dispatch_v that_o paul_n shall_v come_v out_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o vow_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o his_o life_n be_v most_o safe_o keep_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o fear_n but_o that_o his_o providence_n whereof_o he_o show_v some_o token_n then_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o defend_n of_o we_o because_o this_o promise_n continue_v sure_a 21.18_o luk._n 21.18_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o woork_v sometime_o by_o mean_n unlooked_v for_o to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a exercise_n our_o faith_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o boy_n will_v have_v disclose_v their_o lay_n await_v which_o those_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n think_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o lean_v unto_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o save_v ourselves_o who_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n even_o through_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v pass_v 17_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o show_v he_o 18_o and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o 19_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v aside_o with_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o say_v to_o i_o 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o paul_n into_o the_o council_n to_o morrow_n as_o if_o they_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o 21_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o obey_v they_o for_o more_o than_o forty_o of_o they_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_o wait_v that_o thou_o shall_v promise_v 22_o therefore_o the_o chief_a captain_n let_v the_o young_a man_n go_v and_o command_v he_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o these_o thing_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o two_o under_o captain_n he_o say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horse_n man_n seventie_o and_o two_o hundred_o javelin_n hundred_o or_o javelin_n with_o dart_n at_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24_o and_o make_v ready_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n thereon_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o foelix_n the_o governor_n 17_o call_v unto_o he_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v have_v make_v haste_n to_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o serve_v christ_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v no_o less_o live_v then_o die_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v until_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o do_v rather_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o nothing_o dout_v but_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n thus_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n deal_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n require_v they_o fear_v not_o danger_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o away_o themselves_o through_o rashness_n let_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n cheerful_o even_o amid_o the_o pike_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o contemn_v those_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n but_o also_o despice_fw-la the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o deliverance_n 19_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o courteous_a to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o gentle_o all_o this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o use_v to_o mollify_v hard_a heart_n to_o tame_v fierce_a spirit_n and_o to_o fashion_v those_o unto_o all_o humanity_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o use_v as_o mean_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n may_v no_o less_o have_v give_v this_o young_a man_n the_o repulse_n who_o he_o know_v not_o then_o have_v despice_v paul_n his_o suit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v frame_v the_o profane_a man_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o also_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o know_v before_o how_o furious_o they_o rage_v against_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o succour_v a_o miserable_a and_o forsake_a man_n those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o a_o great_a virtue_n courtesy_n be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o may_v through_o ignorance_n have_v deliver_v paul_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o often_o time_n magistrate_n do_v fall_v into_o many_o and_o great_a offence_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v those_o who_o will_v give_v they_o good_a counsel_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o more_o manifest_o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o prevent_v a_o public_a uproar_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o governor_n yet_o he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v paul_n for_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v soldier_n together_o also_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o garrison_n and_o the_o voyage_n require_v some_o cost_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o our_o faith_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n a_o guide_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v come_v safe_a to_o caesarea_n the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v command_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v in_o readiness_n at_o the_o second_o watch_n 3.21_o exod._n 3.21_o luke_n call_v those_o who_o carry_v dart_n lancearios_fw-la who_o be_v more_o light_o weapon_v be_v place_v in_o the_o wing_n when_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o legion_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o set_v war_n 25_o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o sort_n 26_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a ruler_n foelix_n send_v greeting_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o kill_v of_o they_o do_v i_o rescue_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o soldier_n after_o that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n 29_o who_o i_o perceive_v they_o accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n have_v in_o he_o no_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o i_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o lay_n await_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o send_v he_o straight_o way_n unto_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v those_o thing_n before_o
be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o that_o see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n exercise_v in_o public_a affair_n and_o skilful_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o court_n they_o hire_v a_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n be_v i_o confess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deceive_v the_o judge_n therewith_o and_o luke_n declare_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v oppress_v paul_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o prove_v he_o guilty_a but_o so_o dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n do_v so_o stout_o endure_v such_o sore_a assault_n wherefore_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v alone_o be_v beset_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o history_n and_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o as_o david_n do_v likewise_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n if_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 2_o see_v we_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n tertullus_n use_v a_o preface_n nothing_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o commend_v felix_n his_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v favour_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o flatter_a exordium_n not_o that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o reprehend_v tertullus_n for_o speak_v the_o judge_n fair_a and_o for_o seek_v to_o win_v his_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o disagree_v with_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a form_n of_o plead_v to_o commend_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o may_v reason_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o this_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a for_o the_o rhetorician_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o under_o false_a praise_n that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o a_o well_o order_v state_n save_v only_o that_o felix_n may_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o judea_n consist_v in_o condemn_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n how_o covetous_o cruel_o and_o voluptuous_o felix_n behave_v himself_o in_o that_o province_n the_o unworthy_a and_o tragical_a murder_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jonathas_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o dissolute_a tyranny_n be_v already_o past_a and_o final_o almost_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n claudius_n caesar_n be_v enforce_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o put_v festus_n in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o shameful_o this_o orator_n do_v lie_v and_o see_v all_o paul_n adversary_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o state_n of_o their_o country_n neither_o do_v they_o pass_v what_o befall_v they_o so_o paul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n where_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o many_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o paul_n his_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o catorthomata_fw-la be_v wrought_v which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o reformation_n or_o dress_n therefore_o tertullus_n commend_v the_o industry_n of_o felix_n because_o he_o have_v cleanse_v judea_n from_o many_o corruption_n and_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v decay_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o greedy_o seek_v to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v otherwise_o offend_v with_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n 5_o for_o we_o find_v this_o man_n tertullus_n do_v aim_v at_o a_o double_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o procure_v contention_n among_o the_o people_n they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v hate_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o sore_a against_o paul_n this_o do_v tertullus_n amplify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v move_v the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o we_o know_v be_v rather_o a_o praise_n than_o a_o dispraise_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o lawful_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o those_o troublesome_a murderer_n who_o do_v also_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v zealous_a man_n some_o think_v that_o nazarite_n be_v here_o put_v for_o christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v but_o if_o we_o like_o the_o former_a exposition_n better_o he_o do_v crafty_o lay_v to_o paul_n his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v hate_v for_o where_o as_o these_o zealous_a man_n will_v above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v count_v for_o notable_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n they_o advance_v a_o colour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o banner_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nevertheless_o these_o good_a man_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a over_o their_o liberty_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o so_o they_o may_v cause_n paul_n to_o be_v hate_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v commend_v the_o nazarite_n as_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o as_o if_o they_o do_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o paul_n great_a reproach_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o moreover_o they_o slander_v paul_n impudent_o for_o no_o man_n do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n therefore_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n no_o less_o wicked_o than_o malicious_o a_o crime_n which_o they_o take_v up_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o invent_v without_o all_o colour_n but_o such_o be_v the_o careless_a security_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o colour_v their_o do_n with_o zeal_n 6_o who_o go_v about_o to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o almost_o a_o frivolous_a accusation_n to_o lay_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n before_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v turn_v topsituruie_o but_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o procure_v uproar_n than_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v crafty_o accuse_v paul_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o on_o a_o uproar_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v such_o a_o firebrand_n as_o may_v have_v procure_v sore_o hurt_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v also_o he_o include_v that_o other_o thing_n that_o because_o paul_n have_v offend_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o here_o he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n because_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o right_n therefore_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o lysias_n have_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v also_o not_o void_a of_o subtlety_n in_o that_o tertullus_n do_v discredit_v the_o chief_a captain_n because_o he_o deal_v more_o courteous_o towards_o paul_n than_o the_o priest_n will_v he_o shall_v and_o glaunce_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o suspicion_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o accuse_v he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v hope_v that_o the_o governor_n will_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o see_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n alone_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n some_o semblance_n of_o equity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o handle_v he_o more_o gentle_o than_o he_o deserve_v for_o though_o
may_v also_o present_v a_o man_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a profit_v when_o the_o sinner_n seek_v for_o medicine_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o wound_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v then_o examine_v &_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a when_o their_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o when_o paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n he_o do_v rub_v felix_n sore_o upon_o the_o gall_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o man_n give_v to_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o also_o to_o dissolute_a riot_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o iniquity_n 27_o hope_v that_o money_n though_o felix_n have_v thorough_o try_v paul_n integrity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o condemn_v he_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o man_n give_v to_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v he_o for_o nothing_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v often_o call_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v with_o fair_a word_n put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o judge_n which_o gape_v after_o money_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o thus_o when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o corruption_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a fear_n wherewith_o felix_n be_v take_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v see_v hope_n of_o gain_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o call_v for_o he_o who_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o fear_n to_o send_v away_o how_o do_v felix_n hope_n for_o some_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v destitute_a for_o that_o gulf_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a prey_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o right_a to_o sell_v be_v witty_a and_o can_v perceive_v thing_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n he_o smell_v somewhat_o a_o far_o off_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o many_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v willing_o bestow_v cost_v to_o redeem_v he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v see_v paul_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v gape_v for_o gain_v will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v offer_v he_o money_n &_o see_v he_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o detest_v such_o bribery_n wherewith_o the_o holiness_n of_o civil_a order_n be_v shameful_o pollute_v now_o whereas_o governor_n use_v to_o let_v lose_v such_o prisoner_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o province_n felix_n take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o win_v favour_n the_o jew_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o his_o filthy_a gain_n of_o his_o extortion_n cruelty_n and_o unrulie_a government_n claudius_n cesar_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o many_o complaint_n do_v call_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v not_o spite_v he_o so_o sore_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o guiltless_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o his_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o appease_v the_o priest_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o then_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a jew_n inform_v he_o of_o paul_n &_o beseech_v he_o 3_o desire_v favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v await_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 4_o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v thither_o short_o 5_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v able_a among_o you_o go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n let_v they_o accuse_v he_o 6_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v more_o than_o ten_o day_n among_o they_o he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7_o who_o being_n come_v those_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o lay_v many_o and_o great_a crime_n to_o paul_n his_o charge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o offend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n neither_o against_o cesar_n 1_o then_o when_o festus_n the_o second_o action_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o paul_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o cumbate_n and_o be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o in_o the_o first_o see_v he_o be_v leave_v in_o bond_n festus_n may_v suspect_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o gather_v a_o unjust_a prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a danger_n we_o know_v that_o new_a ruler_n because_o they_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o province_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o many_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v to_o festus_n a_o fine_a mean_n to_o win_v favour_n withal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v assail_v afresh_o with_o a_o new_a trial_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a whereto_o he_o have_v hitherto_o trust_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o show_v itself_o in_o deliver_v he_o because_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n prevent_v the_o governor_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v but_o they_o do_v only_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n they_o desire_v that_o ambitious_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o equal_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o mind_n of_o festus_n so_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ready_a to_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o hold_v his_o mind_n bind_v with_o the_o secret_a bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o when_o he_o grant_v he_o freedom_n of_o will_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o will_v let_v this_o confidence_n support_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o let_v it_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o let_v this_o make_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o calm_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n do_v show_v a_o eternal_a example_n of_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v his_o 5_o those_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n forward_o those_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o able_a yet_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o can_v convenient_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v that_o they_o do_v object_v the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v weary_a with_o a_o superfluous_a journey_n so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o also_o certain_a which_o be_v very_o age_v bâ—t_o will_v rather_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o few_o keeper_n therefore_o lest_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o they_o he_o unload_v they_o of_o this_o necessity_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o false_a report_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o upright_o judge_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o sentence_n also_o be_v diverse_o read_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o some_o book_n have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n but_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n if_o this_o read_n like_o we_o the_o
sense_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o governor_n come_v short_o after_o to_o caesarea_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v importunate_a upon_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o long_a tarriance_n the_o other_o read_v which_o be_v more_o usual_a among_o the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v another_o meaning_n though_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o harken_v to_o their_o request_n who_o will_v have_v paul_n bring_v thither_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o he_o already_o know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v 7_o many_o and_o grievous_a crime_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v under_o the_o law_n his_o integrity_n be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a again_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a pattern_n of_o innocence_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o slander_n cruel_a &_o false_a accusation_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o always_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o more_o courageous_a to_o pass_v valiant_o through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o be_v evil_o report_v of_o where_o they_o have_v do_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o must_v do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o courageous_o set_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n against_o their_o false_a crime_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v never_o be_v bridle_v but_o they_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o good_a man_n and_o will_v impudent_o slander_v they_o for_o they_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o where_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o backbiting_a whosoever_o shall_v behave_v himself_o upright_o but_o that_o our_o life_n may_v answer_v for_o we_o and_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o blot_n of_o false_a infamy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n though_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n yet_o their_o slander_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o do_v defend_v and_o avouch_v his_o innocence_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o want_v not_o false_a witness_n neither_o be_v they_o slack_v in_o suborn_v they_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o servant_n invincible_a strength_n so_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o honesty_n do_v drive_v away_o their_o vain_a cloud_n they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o at_o length_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n with_o this_o infamy_n that_o they_o be_v false_a accuser_n but_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o jew_n lay_v principal_o to_o his_o charge_n the_o first_o crime_n be_v ungodliness_n against_o god_n that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o pollute_v the_o temple_n the_o other_o rebellion_n against_o cesar_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o raise_v tumult_n everywhere_a he_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v and_o refute_v both_o who_o make_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o morning_n 9_o and_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 10_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v before_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n as_o thou_o thyself_o know_v full_a well_o 11_o and_o if_o i_o do_v injury_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n can_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 12_o then_o speak_v festus_n with_o the_o council_n and_o say_v have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v 9_o and_o festus_n whether_o festus_n know_v somewhat_o of_o their_o lay_v await_n which_o we_o may_v well_o conject_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a thereof_o he_o deal_v unjust_o with_o paul_n and_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o those_o be_v draw_v unto_o all_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o festus_n do_v not_o open_o contemn_v or_o hate_n paul_n but_o ambition_n and_o peradventure_o also_o desire_v of_o gain_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o for_o please_v the_o other_o part_n he_o do_v unjust_o bring_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v entice_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o some_o reward_n to_o harken_v so_o courteous_o to_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o give_v paul_n leave_v to_o choose_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o according_a to_o this_o authority_n command_v they_o to_o carry_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n sure_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o very_a odious_a crime_n notwithstanding_o he_o study_v crafty_o to_o persuade_v paul_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v so_o that_o he_o can_v then_o go_v no_o far_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n 10_o i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n because_o paul_n see_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o object_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v submit_v himself_o modest_o if_o he_o have_v cmomaund_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a now_o because_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n willing_o necessity_n compel_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o now_o again_o even_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o matter_n handle_v before_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n every_o where_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o court_n where_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v for_o equity_n furthermore_o though_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n do_v retain_v their_o privilege_n yet_o the_o order_n be_v then_o alter_v because_o the_o caesar_n have_v take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v good_a maintainer_n and_o patron_n of_o common_a liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v because_o those_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o and_o which_o mistrust_v their_o matter_n fly_v unto_o certain_a odd_a excuse_n and_o exception_n paul_n turn_v away_o from_o himself_o this_o opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o make_v their_o innocence_n know_v then_o to_o save_v their_o life_n if_o paul_n have_v flat_o deny_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o governor_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o do_v refuse_v no_o punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v gyltie_n he_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a report_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o turn_v his_o back_n but_o fly_v unto_o the_o fortress_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n that_o he_o may_v there_o save_v himself_o from_o injury_n see_v his_o adversary_n have_v hitherto_o handle_v he_o unjust_o and_o now_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o any_o long_o by_o law_n they_o go_v about_o to_o have_v he_o murder_v neither_o do_v paul_n go_v behind_o the_o precedent_n back_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v unjust_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o dally_v with_o his_o accuser_n and_o therewithal_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v
be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_o reverence_v furthermore_o paul_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n whereto_o the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_o tie_v yet_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v therefore_o understande_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n ought_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cleeve_v so_o holy_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o none_o do_v better_o observe_v the_o same_o 19_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v this_o appeal_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v live_v with_o their_o own_o law_n second_o because_o his_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o infamy_n &_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n also_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o fortress_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v his_o matter_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v against_o the_o jew_n 20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n we_o must_v understande_v much_o more_o under_o these_o word_n than_o luke_n express_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n where_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n to_o wit_n repeat_v his_o speech_n which_o luke_n omit_v therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o temple_n do_v profit_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n without_o he_o because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o confirm_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n their_o misery_n and_o decay_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n do_v hope_n aright_o but_o he_o which_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o hope_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o judea_n touch_v thou_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o show_v we_o or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v that_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n many_o come_v to_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o 21_o neither_o by_o letter_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v become_v more_o gentle_a toward_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spare_v he_o that_o proceed_v rather_o of_o contempt_n or_o else_o of_o despair_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o and_z his_o carrying_z into_o italy_n be_v to_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o grave_n for_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o proud_o so_o that_o no_o body_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o home_n furthermore_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o altogether_o right_o prepare_v to_o hear_v yet_o they_o show_v some_o desire_n to_o learn_v when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n for_o many_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o this_o prejudice_n because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o common_a judgement_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o obect_v gainsaying_n to_o cause_v hatred_n or_o to_o procure_v evil_a suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaias_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v paul_n dispute_v all_o the_o day_n or_o they_o reason_v one_o with_o another_o save_v only_o because_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o continue_v speak_v still_o for_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v frame_v a_o speech_n which_o can_v have_v continue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v brief_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o propound_v question_n &_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v double_a for_o paul_n teach_v first_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o principal_o what_o manner_n chief_a felicity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v for_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o do_v place_v the_o same_o false_o in_o idleness_n pleasure_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o define_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a who_o beginning_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n secondy_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o again_o this_o second_o point_n have_v two_o member_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v profitable_o and_o sound_o unless_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n second_o unless_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v already_o give_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v hope_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o perfect_a order_n but_o paul_n labour_v another_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n who_o shall_v purchase_v eternal_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v fashion_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v final_o make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o can_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o gross_a and_o earthly_a invention_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v paul_n take_v all_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o feign_a religion_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o